to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
the_o key_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o govern_v the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o sea_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n seat_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 61._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n andrews_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_a primacy_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v and_o have_v privilege_n from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o from_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o from_o temporal_a prince_n as_o from_o constantine_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o primacy_n deny_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v from_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o humane_a respect_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o wise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o man_n because_o aswell_o temporal_a prince_n as_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v great_a privilege_n thereto_o 62._o second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o simple_a if_o he_o see_v not_o peter_n that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v therein_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n petâ—rs_n sea_n see_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o any_o way_n further_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o what_o can_v he_o demand_v for_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n will_v m._n andrews_n have_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o demand_n how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o those_o premise_n whereas_o the_o other_o consequent_a be_v not_o so_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o privilege_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 63._o again_o what_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gain_v by_o mention_v privilege_n grant_v to_o peter_n sea_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n thereby_o and_o plead_v against_o himself_o for_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o two_o church_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o next_o after_o the_o roman_a see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o peter_n sea_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v thereto_o then_o m._n andrews_n have_v in_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o conceal_v and_o omit_v all_o that_o which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v all_o his_o music_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o signify_v before_o and_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 64._o for_o have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o add_v supra_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la autem_fw-la iam_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v that_o constantinople_n do_v enjoy_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o senate_n to_o advance_v it_o also_o to_o equal_a dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o equal_a also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o falsify_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a equality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o also_o crafty_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n 28._o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n &_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v mention_v there_o for_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o inferior_a place_n to_o diverse_a other_o church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o see_v this_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o so_o deep_o dissemble_v it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n in_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o word_n which_o he_o conceal_v do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o impeachment_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 65._o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o fortify_v his_o forgery_n they_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o dignity_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o foresay_a equality_n which_o distributive_a justice_n ordain_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o act_n or_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o advance_v according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n 66._o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n or_o the_o latin_a in_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o restriction_n that_o immediate_o follow_v whereby_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v assign_v to_o constantinople_n
pope_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n second_o that_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n excuse_v himself_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o affirm_v in_o apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la totum_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pope_n leo._n three_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martian_a before_o pope_n leo_n die_v attempt_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v flat_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o probus_n bishop_n of_o canusium_n the_o pope_n legate_n nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la tentari_fw-la that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attempt_v 13._o final_o gelasius_n also_o signify_v that_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o raise_v the_o schism_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n be_v himself_o so_o subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o censure_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n yea_o and_o be_v himself_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o fall_v also_o himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o deserve_v no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o all_o this_o witness_v gelasius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n the_o canon_n whereupon_o m._n andrew_n rely_v be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o if_o the_o canon_n have_v then_o have_v any_o such_o force_n neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v hygh_o commend_v pope_n leo_n for_o resist_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o procure_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o pope_n leo_n determination_n neither_o shall_v leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v need_v to_o have_v renew_v that_o suit_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n neither_o yet_n will_v acatius_n have_v yield_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n 14._o furthermore_o albeit_o this_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n rome_n to_o wit_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n yet_o diverse_a grecian_a and_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n make_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a letter_n with_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la orientalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n council_n acknowledge_v symmachus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n as_o well_o justinus_n himself_o as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n demand_v of_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o afterward_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o roman_a sea_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o moreover_o he_o further_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v during_o his_o life_n admit_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o in_o qua_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la integra_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la soliditas_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v sincereâ—_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n final_o have_v promise_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n council_n and_o memory_n of_o acatius_n who_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o this_o his_o profession_n he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v here_o whether_o this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o grecian_a christ._n and_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o most_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n all_o which_o so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n whether_o they_o i_o say_v have_v not_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a sea_n ground_v as_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a equality_n of_o privilege_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 16._o and_o clear_o verify_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n for_o otherwise_o why_o will_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n &_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n favour_v exceed_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o depose_v anthymus_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o why_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o anthymus_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o equality_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 553._o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o theodora_n will_v afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o she_o do_v perfas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la to_o induce_v the_o two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n if_o she_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n pretend_v not_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o equality_n suppose_v by_o m._n andrew_n but_o submit_v himself_o as_o also_o theodorus_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n crave_v absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o 17._o also_o eutychias_n who_o succeed_v menna_n claim_v so_o little_a privilege_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o sea_n by_o this_o canon_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v there_o he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n request_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n and_o conference_n have_v praesidente_fw-la nobil_n say_v he_o vestra_fw-la beâ—atitudine_fw-la your_o beatitude_n be_v our_o precedent_n and_o although_o some_o year_n afterward_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o oppose_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o schism_n last_v only_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagiâ—s_v write_v to_o he_o council_n and_o to_o
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
be_v decree_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v those_o church_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v do_v not_o ordain_v or_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o the_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v this_o canon_n have_v he_o not_o see_v such_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v move_v with_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a reason_n as_o change_v of_o time_n produce_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o they_o but_o ordain_v it_o also_o by_o a_o canon_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v chapter_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o although_o thedorus_fw-la balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o some_o other_o grecian_a collector_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o this_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o isidorus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n or_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o part_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o abrogation_n of_o this_o canon_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n andrew_n concern_v pope_n leo_n intercession_n anatolius_n make_v as_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o they_o all_o three_o but_o whether_o as_o a_o suitor_n or_o suppliant_a or_o yet_o in_o vain_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o according_o give_v credit_v to_o m._n andrews_n hereafter_o first_o then_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n may_v have_v call_v anatolius_n to_o account_v long_o before_o for_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o a_o heretic_n martian_a he_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o at_o the_o emperor_n request_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o by_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n favourable_a consent_n anatolius_n have_v obtain_v that_o great_a bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o those_o favour_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v thereupon_o the_o rather_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o bishop_n also_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o sea_n a_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o yet_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o be_v impeach_v or_o change_v by_o any_o impious_a attempt_n of_o he_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n will_n before_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o presume_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n pious_a disposition_n to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o anatolius_n if_o he_o persist_v therein_o and_o to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o other_o wise_a the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v but_o work_v his_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n write_v pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o anatolius_n yet_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v for_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v favour_v great_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n council_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nevertheless_o upon_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o yield_v therein_o but_o also_o great_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o such_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o another_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o determine_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o conserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v m._n andrews_n can_v now_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o suit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o empress_n 31._o he_o write_v also_o to_o her_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o tax_v anatolius_n of_o immoderate_a pride_n pulcheriam_fw-la for_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o metropolitans_n signfy_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o by_o his_o favourable_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o by_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n grant_n he_o add_v touch_v the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n consensiones_fw-la say_v he_o episcoporum_fw-la canonum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la conditorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la unita_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la generali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definitione_n cassamus_fw-la the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o speaking_z as_o you_o see_v not_o like_o a_o suppliant_a sed_fw-la tamquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_v this_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v 32._o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v anatolius_n what_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o supplication_n he_o present_v to_o anatolius_n which_o true_o be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v as_o stout_a and_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v first_o then_o pope_n leo_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o do_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anatol._n and_o antioch_n as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o also_o to_o subject_v they_o and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o term_v inauditum_fw-la &_o numquam_fw-la antea_fw-la tentatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la a_o excess_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o attempt_v by_o any_o man_n before_o and_o further_o signify_v that_o this_o attempt_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v too_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o his_o haughty_a pride_n tend_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n to_o favour_v and_o further_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v public_o contradict_v and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o council_n 33._o moreover_o he_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n 92._o the_o first_o place_n or_o authority_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o in_o many_o epistle_n or_o rather_o supplication_n address_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la leoni_n &_o sanctae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la chalcedon_n quae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n but_o also_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herein_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o much_o impugn_a now_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v usua_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o diverse_a time_n use_v and_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 39_o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o cur_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la oberret_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o ibi_fw-la and_o thither_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n search_v the_o desk_n and_o look_v on_o the_o backsyde_o of_o letter_n to_o find_v somewhere_o that_o whereof_o he_o read_v there_o the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o read_v not_o in_o any_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o memorial_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v how_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o sue_v but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o matter_n ventilate_v or_o debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o and_o final_o enact_v by_o a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o and_o confute_v before_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n 40._o here_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o contain_v 3._o point_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o on_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n and_o memorial_n the_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n of_o suppliant_n be_v always_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v suit_n the_o three_o that_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o in_o express_a word_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o canon_n which_o most_o import_v be_v by_o i_o already_o full_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o those_o title_n be_v write_v on_o the_o insyde_o or_o outside_n of_o the_o supplication_n see_v that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n and_o action_n themselves_o and_o not_o reprove_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a enough_o thereby_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o he_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 41._o but_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o m._n andrews_n what_o reason_n those_o suppliant_n have_v to_o address_v and_o present_v their_o petition_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n by_o name_n urge_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o own_o country_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v what_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v but_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v universal_a authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o their_o head_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o those_o suppliant_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o name_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a title_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n 42._o moreover_o let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o why_o those_o suitor_n shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o title_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n see_v that_o they_o address_v their_o petition_n to_o both_o why_o do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o council_n with_o some_o excessive_a title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v excess_n and_o flattery_n to_o either_o of_o both_o for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o their_o petition_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o petition_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o supplication_n be_v direct_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o no_o excess_n or_o flattery_n so_o much_o as_o imagine_v by_o m._n andrew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o â—ell_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n whereof_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o only_o his_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o counsel_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n 43._o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o council_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v speak_v of_o themselves_o concilij_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o be_v precedent_n as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o and_o what_o do_v m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o marry_o supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o say_v that_o utcumque_fw-la tum_fw-la praefuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o he_o then_o govern_v as_o head_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o another_o head_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o head_n andrews_n so_o he_o meaning_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v two_o head_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a this_o answer_n be_v thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o by_o the_o false_a sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n fail_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n supra_fw-la 44._o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o
it_o be_v most_o clear_a turn_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o signify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parificare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la parem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la evehere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paris_n magnitudinis_fw-la instar_fw-la efferre_fw-la which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v exclude_v all_o that_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v express_o reserve_v in_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n most_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n aswell_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o import_v to_o show_v the_o full_a drift_n thereof_o as_o also_o by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 67._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o his_o conclusion_n 171._o which_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n it_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n andrews_n and_o not_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n in_o advance_v new_a rome_n to_o equal_a greatness_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o use_v in_o honour_v old_a rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n seat_n but_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereto_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o effect_n already_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v give_v thereto_o for_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o canon_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v all_o his_o argument_n 68_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a sea_n you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o equality_n whereupon_o he_o buyld_v be_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v against_o the_o cardinal_n exact_v of_o he_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o a_o canon_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o a_o upshot_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 69._o nec_fw-la alieunde_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la extrahat_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o arrodat_fw-la &c._n &c._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v i_o know_v not_o what_o out_o of_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n forsooth_o or_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n so_o he_o wherein_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o diminitives_n or_o to_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o m._n barlow_v with_o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n extenuate_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v object_v as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o call_v for_o a_o canon_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v of_o his_o counterfeit_a canon_n i_o say_v counterfeit_a in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v it_o as_o you_o have_v see_v which_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o 70._o for_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n causeâ—_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_n m_o andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o pope_n leo_n authority_n suffice_v to_o disannul_v it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatolius_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o and_o although_o after_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o diverse_a as_o well_o catholic_a as_o heretical_a emperor_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o schism_n also_o raise_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n without_o further_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o and_o afterward_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ratify_v 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v thereby_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n 24._o and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o ruyne_v by_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bewray_v his_o impudence_n fraud_n and_o folly_n leo._n 71._o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o idle_a to_o exact_v a_o canon_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o question_n but_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpeter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n supremacy_n have_v conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a they_o publish_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n mean_v their_o synod_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o constantinople_n 4â—_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a 72._o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o signify_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o his_o careful_a government_n to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o apostolical_a light_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v now_o condescend_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o
consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n which_o the_o latin_a translatour_n follow_v and_o that_o either_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o late_a heretic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o print_v the_o greek_a in_o these_o day_n have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o same_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o those_o word_n which_o m._n andrew_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a do_v import_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n andrews_n 19_o and_o as_o for_o m._n andrews_n his_o stale_a and_o trifle_a devyse_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v albeit_o he_o use_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o who_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n i_o willing_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v and_o therefore_o do_v remit_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n opinio_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v ashamed_a still_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o manifold_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v to_o confute_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a application_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o now_o to_o end_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n thereto_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o principal_a pastor_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la pastorem_fw-la coapostolis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la alijs_fw-la andrews_n but_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o wrotâ—_n it_o impugn_v no_o man_n therein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o who_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 41._o albeit_o we_o teach_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o their_o head_n 4._o which_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v concern_v s._n chrysostome_n 21._o there_o remain_v now_o only_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o 4._o palma_n father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a crown_n or_o top_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v sup_n sanctus_n augustinus_n apertè_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v plany_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n say_v thus_o concludÃt_fw-la testes_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n non_fw-la augustino_n cvius_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n conclude_v his_o witness_n with_o a_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o augustin_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la so_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o allegation_n because_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n that_o do_v occur_v thoughout_n the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v s._n augustin_n but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n who_o set_v they_o out_o in_o s._n augustin_n name_n 22._o but_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o m._n andrews_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n time_n you_o must_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n for_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o some_o better_a and_o more_o authentical_a witness_n then_o m._n andrew_n namely_o to_o possidius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n augustin_n forty_o year_n together_o as_o he_o signify_v himself_o write_v his_o life_n 10._o and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v mention_v among_o the_o rest_n diverse_a sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o his_o make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o of_o christmas_n ascension_n pentecost_n lent_n and_o 23._o tract_n or_o sermon_n per_fw-la vigilias_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n whereof_o by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o very_a sermon_n be_v one_o be_v make_v on_o the_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o diverse_a other_o particular_a feast_n of_o saint_n mention_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o possidius_n as_o namely_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ibidem_fw-la of_o s._n laurence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n s._n saluius_n s._n vincent_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o that_o these_o i_o trow_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n tyme._n 23._o for_o although_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o neither_o s._n augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n write_v any_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la but_o that_o such_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v since_o their_o day_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o set_v out_o under_o that_o title_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v usual_o make_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n tempore_fw-la which_o may_v evident_o appear_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o there_o be_v sermon_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n from_o advent_a to_o pentecost_n maximus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n who_o write_v diverse_a homily_n upon_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n illustrib_n as_o testify_v gennadius_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o those_o day_n nyssen_n see_v that_o we_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n who_o be_v s._n basils_n brother_n diverse_a oration_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nazian_n s._n stephen_n easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o other_o also_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o pentecost_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o epiphany_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la in_o like_a
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n he_o prefer_v he_o therein_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n lamb_n little_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n all_o recommend_v to_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a only_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a also_o learned_a and_o perfect_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 10._o this_o then_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n receive_v their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o shift_n therefore_o all_o other_o pastor_n receive_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o and_o with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o d._n andrews_n to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n have_v add_v to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coggery_n and_o well_o discover_v his_o skill_n to_o help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n 11._o beside_o that_o his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n notable_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v gain_v nothing_o andrews_n but_o rather_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o brag_v thereof_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n say_v in_o the_o 214._o page_n that_o although_o 215._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n yet_o it_o pass_v to_o all_o and_o that_o clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la novitij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o our_o novice_n can_v any_o way_n contradict_v it_o so_o he_o meaning_n by_o our_o novice_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o so_o call_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v here_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o will_v remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o brag_v of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o what_o fidelity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o allege_v they_o dissemble_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o the_o text_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n 12._o in_o his_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v will_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o quick_a quod_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v he_o punget_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v then_o this_o sharp_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o very_a blunt_a one_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v negat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o a_o king_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n where_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o israel_n videamê°_n yea_o of_o the_o priest_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o israel_n thus_o argue_v this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v not_o their_o pastor_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n sequ_o concern_v the_o exemption_n and_o sepation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a state_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v the_o levit_n not_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 8._o but_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n tradidi_fw-la eos_fw-la dono_fw-la aaron_n &_o filijs_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o god_n ordain_v express_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v number_v 1._o neither_o yet_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o will_v himself_n be_v their_o possession_n 18._o portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o which_o as_o i_o also_o prove_v be_v never_o alter_v but_o rather_o confirm_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o cardinal_n atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la 14._o but_o put_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a will_n m._n andrews_n infer_v thereon_o supr_n that_o therefore_o king_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o any_o new_a institution_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n moses_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o great_a doctor_n know_v that_o the_o mosaycal_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n judicial_a cerimoniall_a and_o moral_a the_o two_o former_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o moral_a part_n contain_v the_o commandment_n remain_v only_o in_o force_n not_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v then_o but_o because_o those_o commaundment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o now_o bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o practise_v 15._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v aswell_o introduce_v polygamy_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o king_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o have_v any_o such_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v he_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o pudding_n and_o other_o meat_n make_v of_o blood_n see_v that_o we_o find_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v concern_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o nor_o obey_v by_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a primacy_n special_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o which_o sufficient_o bewray_v the_o beggary_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n
be_v false_o accuse_v by_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n syluerius_n and_o to_o betray_v unto_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o pretence_n he_o be_v by_o her_o order_n take_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o send_v into_o banishment_n loe_o than_o one_o of_o the_o two_o fact_n which_o m._n andrews_n justify_v with_o his_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la verba_fw-la quid_fw-la audiamus_fw-la but_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o shameful_a or_o more_o shameful_o defend_v and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o other_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n 44._o syluerius_n the_o pope_n be_v banish_v the_o wicked_a empress_n intrude_v vigilius_n into_o his_o seat_n upon_o assure_a promise_n on_o his_o part_n 22._o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o although_o vigilius_n as_o some_o write_v begin_v to_o publish_v decree_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o heresy_n 357._o during_o the_o life_n of_o siluerius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o no_o true_a pope_n yet_o such_o be_v god_n merciful_a providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o siluerius_n decease_a short_o after_o and_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la canonical_o choose_v whereby_o he_o become_v of_o a_o usurper_n to_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o utter_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o former_a course_n &_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n but_o also_o come_v afterward_o to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n he_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o other_o her_o adherent_n as_o s._n gregory_n witness_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n 45._o and_o albeit_o some_o write_v that_o she_o procure_v his_o banishment_n 24._o yet_o other_o affirm_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o the_o same_o happen_v after_o her_o death_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v a_o very_a firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n though_o he_o cunning_o cloak_v it_o a_o long_a time_n be_v secret_o a_o origenist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v acephali_n who_o impugn_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v eutychian_o final_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o seduce_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o a_o flat_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretic_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v not_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n as_o either_o to_o write_v or_o read_v be_v as_o suydas_n testify_v analphabetus_fw-la one_o that_o never_o learn_v his_o christ-cross_a and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o subtle_a heritik_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o bound_n justiniano_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n 1._o as_o well_o in_o these_o two_o act_n concern_v these_o two_o pope_n as_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o in_o which_o respect_n euagrius_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n who_o write_v his_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v signify_v that_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n soul_n for_o punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justinianus_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la turba_fw-la atque_fw-la tumultu_fw-la complevisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o justinian_n have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n a_o due_a reward_n for_o the_o same_o he_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o god_n just_a judgement_n 46._o now_o then_o these_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o these_o two_o pope_n let_v we_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o reason_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera's_fw-la censure_n thereof_o which_o he_o utter_o reject_v as_o not_o merit_v any_o consideration_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o i_o have_v treat_v ample_o seq_n before_o then_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o proceeding_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n until_o the_o time_n of_o siluerius_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o public_a decree_n and_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o and_o agapetus_n and_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o 510._o but_o also_o by_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o do_v and_o the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o agapetus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n to_o siluerius_n who_o as_o the_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v he_o receive_v into_o constantinople_n cum_fw-la summa_fw-la veneratione_n with_o exceed_v great_a veneration_n 47_o and_o when_o agapetus_n have_v convince_v &_o confound_v the_o eutichian_a bishop_n anthymus_n 42._o he_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o renounce_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o somewhat_o infect_v but_o alsoâ—_n humiliavit_fw-la se_fw-la say_v anastasius_n sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ac_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la agapetum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la humble_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostolic_a and_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a agapetus_n yea_o and_o approve_v his_o deposition_n of_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n anthymus_n and_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v &_o consecrate_v menna_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o also_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o justinians_n fact_n against_o siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o age_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o former_a fact_n of_o his_o i_o mean_v his_o public_a decree_n letter_n and_o most_o humble_a submission_n to_o agapetus_n all_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o i_o say_v overweygh_fw-mi m._n andrews_n his_o word_n and_o approbation_n of_o only_a two_o fact_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n who_o notable_o abuse_a justinian_n and_o circumvent_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n may_v not_o we_o therefore_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v of_o this_o doctor_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la verba_fw-la doctoris_fw-la quid_fw-la audiamus_fw-la syluerius_n 48._o but_o now_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n of_o what_o weyght_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v indeed_o with_o justinian_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a this_o doctor_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v who_o so_o little_o esteem_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o siluerius_n the_o pope_n by_o any_o temporal_a obligation_n of_o country_n 22._o kindred_n benefit_n or_o former_a acquaintance_n see_v that_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o before_o silver_n come_v to_o patera_n which_o be_v the_o place_n assign_v for_o his_o banishment_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v justinian_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n in_o like_a case_n do_v move_v this_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o free_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n as_o he_o do_v with_o protestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o so_o say_v liberatus_n ibid._n who_o then_o live_v and_o write_v the_o story_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o contestatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tantae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la expulsione_n 27._o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n call_v to_o witness_v or_o rather_o protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n which_o word_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o liberatus_n m._n andrews_n think_v good_a to_o nipp_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n belike_o because_o he_o think_v that_o those_o word_n may_v make_v the_o
same_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o pretend_a episcopal_a authority_n against_o the_o puritan_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o m._n andrew_n himself_n also_o approve_v it_o else_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 219._o by_o our_o saviour_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o jovin_n yea_o and_o confess_v moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o seq_n here_o after_o 50._o if_o then_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n &_o have_v special_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n thereof_o man_n than_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o special_a institution_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o their_o subject_n to_o care_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v too_o to_o ridiculous_a see_v that_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n &_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o 51â—_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v first_o spring_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v in_o our_o body_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o health_n and_o conservation_n of_o every_o member_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n itself_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v particular_o interest_v &_o therefore_o every_o part_n do_v willing_o expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o pastor_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o lay-man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consequent_o more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a whereto_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o care_n of_o every_o part_n be_v special_o to_o be_v refer_v 52._o moreover_o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n council_n saying_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n and_o affair_n so_o he_o and_o the_o like_v say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n 6._o with_o a_o notable_a advertisement_n to_o lay-man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 113._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o council_n consist_v of_o biâ—â—ops_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o â—â—_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o equal_a obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o may_v every_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n challenge_v as_o much_o right_n of_o suffrage_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 53._o therefore_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o albeit_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a 12._o ut_fw-la not_o sit_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sollicita_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n together_o be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o obligation_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o require_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o who_o have_v signify_v that_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n add_v ita_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o another_o member_n &_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carfulnes_n apostle_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulnes_n 54._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n who_o exemplify_a here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o different_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proper_a talon_n which_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o require_v special_o in_o the_o governor_n solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v most_o bind_v thereto_o as_o to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolait_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o well_o prophet_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o 2._o be_v reprehend_v for_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o due_a care_n to_o find_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o nicolait_n from_o among_o they_o because_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o alone_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n 55._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n impose_v a_o equal_a obligation_n of_o the_o same_o care_n upon_o every_o member_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gallimaufry_n hotchpotch_n or_o hotchpotch_n of_o the_o different_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n confound_v their_o several_a function_n and_o make_v they_o all_o eye_n or_o head_n requyre_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o true_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
m._n andrews_n his_o first_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o solue_v solue_v to_o wit_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v do_v extend_v that_o be_v to_o the_o direction_n government_n yea_o and_o chastisement_n when_o occasion_n require_v of_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o and_o consequent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o only_a excommunication_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n the_o head_n may_v extend_v his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o chastise_v they_o in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o state_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n temporal_a state_n good_n land_n and_o life_n be_v principal_o ordain_v charge_n 43._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o this_o head_n may_v govern_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v schism_n let_v m._n andrews_n well_o ponder_v what_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v and_o m._n andrews_n confess_v then_o consequent_o he_o be_v head_n of_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la etc._n etc._n 44._o for_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n 44._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v verify_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o also_o propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ult._n which_o also_o the_o royal_a prophet_n foretold_v of_o they_o say_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o bound_n thereof_o church_n 44._o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o their_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n propagate_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n under_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a eliant_a that_o petro_n apostolo_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la totius_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o he_o orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o compare_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_v why_o then_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n he_o answer_v hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a 45._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o they_o so_o that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o independent_a on_o they_o whereas_o they_o must_v needs_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o immediate_a head_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o exclude_v no_o less_o s._n peter_n then_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idle_a for_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o lest_o he_o may_v become_v heterochtum_fw-la cuput_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n through_o the_o excess_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o profane_a then_o absurd_a attribute_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o if_o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n a_o noticeâ—_n or_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n ult._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v andrews_n the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o oppress_v they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o attempt_v it_o 46._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v more_o frequent_a tyranny_n in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n monarchy_n and_o when_o great_a monarch_n be_v tyrant_n they_o common_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a whereas_o a_o small_a state_n contain_v a_o few_o subject_n be_v easy_o tyrannize_v universal_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o motive_n but_o rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o head_n which_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o when_o he_o confess_v church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o small_a number_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v many_o head_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v conserve_v long_o in_o unity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o visible_a head_n who_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v as_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n barlow_n 9_o himself_o 47._o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o also_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v the_o schism_n which_o may_v grow_v not_o so_o much_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n though_o he_o name_n s._n augustin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o and_o final_o utter_v 3._o notable_a lie_n in_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o line_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o those_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o of_o these_o 3._o point_n the_o first_o will_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o 36._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v that_o all_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n augustin_n andrews_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_a not_o only_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n partly_o about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o that_o a_o canon_n relate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n whereof_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a as_o well_o in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversy_n 419._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v full_o answer_v all_o our_o adversaries_n cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o say_v this_o controversy_n continue_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n appeal_n and_o grow_v in_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o rigorous_a and_o violent_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a use_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v to_o continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o appeal_v without_o innovation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_n out_o of_o greece_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o prohibit_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o they_o only_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 3._o way_n use_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n the_o first_o by_o call_v the_o party_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n come_v with_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o sometime_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o sometime_o without_o they_o and_o the_o three_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o of_o some_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o africa_n divers_a time_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o example_n 49._o hereafter_o of_o these_o 3._o way_n i_o say_v the_o african_a bishop_n hold_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o but_o take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o remit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o provincial_a synod_n &_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v tend_v especial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o controversy_n shall_v rise_v and_o this_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o yet_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n and_o have_v decide_v appeal_v also_o by_o his_o commission_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38_o but_o put_v the_o case_n ibid._n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v require_v of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o appeal_v what_o will_v m._n andrew_n infer_v thereon_o will_v he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o decree_v ut_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la appellet_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v will_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o their_o demand_n or_o petition_n i_o say_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o epistle_n 100l_n they_o begin_v it_o thus_o praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o over_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n will_v then_o m._n andrew_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o demand_n and_o decree_n petition_n and_o prohibition_n must_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la have_v power_n to_o dispose_v appeal_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o seek_v satisfaction_n by_o letter_n to_o he_o then_o resolve_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n to_o exclude_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o further_a meddle_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v usurp_v but_o let_v m._n andrew_n take_v the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o list_v i_o mean_v either_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o appeal_v or_o for_o moderation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o forgery_n of_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a forgery_n that_o neither_o these_o petition_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n nor_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o prohibit_v all_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o yet_o cause_v any_o surcease_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a and_o convenient_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v antony_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o fussula_n 39_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o primat_n letter_n and_o partly_o with_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o antony_n have_v cunning_o produce_v for_o his_o purgation_n resolve_v to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o with_o this_o express_a condition_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v if_o the_o information_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v it_o chance_v that_o pope_n bonifacius_n die_v and_o celestinus_fw-la succeed_v he_o 40._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o favour_n of_o antony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o same_o execute_v by_o violence_n with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n if_o need_n be_v as_o the_o
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
need_v no_o counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v or_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o deny_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o very_o impertinent_a still_o to_o demand_v statute_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o public_a and_o general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o canon_n or_o decree_n as_o it_o will_v still_o further_o appear_v the_o further_o we_o debate_v this_o matter_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o basil._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v declare_v either_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o show_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o approve_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o but_o also_o confirm_v 20._o and_o ratify_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o pious_a petition_n make_v by_o devout_a people_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n at_o their_o monument_n and_o else_o where_o all_o which_o i_o say_v be_v witness_v by_o s._n basil_n be_v true_o asleep_o far_o great_a testimony_n for_o we_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n andrew_n can_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o show_v not_o only_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v s._n basil._n 29._o the_o next_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n undertake_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o 7._o haec_fw-la nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la factitamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o christian_n use_v to_o do_v daily_o who_o honour_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a help_n eusebius_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o sincere_o albeit_o m._n andrew_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o signify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o word_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusâ—bius_n gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o eusebius_n show_v there_o the_o conformity_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o our_o christian_a religion_n lay_v down_o plato_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n become_v after_o their_o death_n semidei_fw-la half_a god_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o many_o evil_n and_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n &_o their_o monument_n and_o tomb_n adore_v 30._o whereupon_o eusebius_n to_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a &_o ordinary_a among_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n for_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n before_o relate_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v do_v to_o the_o semidei_fw-la and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o christian_a religion_n urge_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n by_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o totum_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v show_v further_o after_o a_o while_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o translator_n have_v reason_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o eusebius_n say_v the_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n honour_n and_o service_n exhibit_v to_o martyr_n either_o at_o their_o tomb_n or_o else_o where_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v final_o direct_v and_o address_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n principal_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v therefore_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o conform_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o literal_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a whereas_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o both_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a in_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 31._o furthermore_o m._n andrew_n add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a place_n another_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v thus_o saepius_fw-la illos_fw-la invisamus_fw-la tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o visit_v these_o martyr_n to_o wit_n s._n iwentinus_fw-la and_o s._n maximus_n let_v we_o adore_v their_o tomb_n &_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v some_o benediction_n thereby_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n approve_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n wherein_o m._n andrew_n pretend_v to_o have_v find_v two_o fraud_n neque_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o nam_n &_o graecè_fw-la &c._n &c._n for_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o coffin_n wherein_o his_o body_n lay_v so_o he_o 32._o wherein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o but_o cavil_v only_o about_o a_o word_n word_n or_o two_o as_o if_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_v of_o the_o place_n consist_v therein_o whereas_o the_o place_n will_v direct_o proâ—e_v all_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n for_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o visit_v the_o martyr_n by_o repair_v to_o their_o tomb_n but_o also_o to_o touch_v yea_o and_o with_o faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o relic_n for_o so_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o benediction_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v therein_o that_o holy_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v visit_v and_o worship_v 33._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o visit_v holy_a relic_n and_o with_o faith_n touch_n and_o embrace_v they_o to_o the_o end_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n to_o receive_v thereby_o some_o blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o devotion_n and_o a_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o the_o internal_a reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v thereto_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o
acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n word_n for_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o testimony_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n andrews_n as_o either_o corrupt_a or_o counterfeit_a 50._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o devyse_v another_o shift_n seem_v to_o admit_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o supra_fw-la and_o yet_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v for_o us._n for_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o tum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuto_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o king_n demand_v not_o what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o at_o that_o time_n the_o father_n decree_v concern_v this_o point_n where_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n only_o be_v declare_v &_o no_o decree_n relate_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n turn_v and_o wynd_v as_o you_o see_v to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o be_v catch_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v away_o for_o whereas_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n of_o demand_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o fact_n he_o notable_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 51._o for_o 27._o as_o i_o signify_v before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v make_v any_o synodical_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 20._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_v thereof_o every_o where_o as_o i_o partly_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o evince_v even_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a mean_v the_o emperor_n stand_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o tomb_n &_o that_o he_o which_o wear_v the_o diadem_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o tentmaker_n and_o the_o fisher_n as_o his_o patron_n and_o protector_n add_v therefore_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o their_o lord_n tyme._n or_o master_n be_v dead_a who_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o rome_n but_o also_o at_o constantinople_n for_o even_o here_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a think_v his_o father_n to_o be_v much_o honour_v if_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fisher._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v 52._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o first_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v universal_a i_o mean_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o he_o signify_v express_o by_o name_v the_o two_o principal_a city_n and_o imperial_a seat_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o ure_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v only_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la tum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o most_o worthy_a divinity_n and_o remarkable_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n hygh_o approve_v this_o custom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholyke_n verity_n see_v he_o do_v notable_o urge_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 53._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n do_v deny_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o contemn_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o of_o most_o christian_n &_o worthy_a emperor_n so_o testify_v salvation_n approve_a and_o urge_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o if_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o demand_v he_o mean_v their_o express_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o work_n he_o condemn_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o this_o fact_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v he_o tryfle_v notable_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o no._n 54._o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o his_o own_o word_n soquitur_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n sequituâ—_fw-la and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v signify_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o preface_n admit_v the_o 3._o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a copy_n 500_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n as_o superstitious_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v accipiam_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n which_o if_o i_o can_v show_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n accipiam_fw-la i_o shall_v withal_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a &_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o devyse_n &_o heresy_n of_o late_a innovatour_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o touch_v any_o way_n the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v little_a import_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 55._o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o very_a commendable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o alm_n fast_v and_o such_o like_a which_o consist_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o notable_a help_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n seem_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o further_o to_o admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o
the_o father_n then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o handle_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n need_v not_o to_o debate_v and_o discuss_v salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o forebare_v to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o occasion_n be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrwees_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o act_n or_o practice_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o impugn_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n 18._o and_o publican_n 56._o beside_o that_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a and_o publyke_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o to_o contemn_v it_o be_v impiety_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n may_v now_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o else_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o neglect_v it_o impyous_a in_o contemn_v it_o or_o a_o heretyke_a in_o condemn_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 57_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o censure_v be_v of_o saint_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n agnet_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o s._n maximus_n in_o sermone_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n say_v o_o splendida_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o worthy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o we_o may_v that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v us._n maxmi_fw-it to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o be_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o this_o very_a homily_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v as_o of_o maximus_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o attribute_v these_o homily_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o it_o please_v we_o to_o make_v title_n and_o final_o that_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la ubi_fw-la author_n incertus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o but_o how_o much_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o his_o like_a censure_n upon_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 17._o whereof_o i_o treat_v ample_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o touch_v also_o again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o as_o also_o that_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o homily_n as_o well_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la as_o of_o particular_a saint_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n 33._o to_o avoid_v a_o needle_n repetition_n thereof_o 58._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v here_o that_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v for_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o he_o find_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la write_v a_o notable_a encomium_fw-la or_o praise_v of_o s._n agnes_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o her_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o homily_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n or_o invention_n of_o m._n andrews_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n or_o question_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v he_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o consequence_n he_o must_v reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o 20._o judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v either_o whole_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a uncertain_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o sectarye_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n illust._n some_o ascrybe_a it_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n some_o to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o s._n luke_n and_o some_o as_o sixtus_n sanct._n senensis_n witness_v to_o tertullian_n beside_o that_o hebr._n luther_n the_o 55._o magdeburgenses_n trident._n kemnitius_n scriptura_fw-la and_o brentius_n with_o divers_a other_o ghospeller_n do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o yet_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o albeit_o 25._o calvin_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o follower_n admit_v it_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o doubt_v great_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 59_o so_o as_o if_o m._n andrew_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o inference_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o no_o sound_a credit_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v see_v that_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n maximus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o homily_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n to_o fortify_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o both_o very_a sound_n and_o very_o acient_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o ascrybed_n to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n 60._o there_o follow_v another_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o oration_n supra_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v thus_o tu_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la nos_fw-la respicio_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dirige_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o above_o and_o direct_v this_o holy_a people_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v justina_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n to_o these_o two_o point_n m._n andrews_n answer_v several_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o liquidae_fw-la fideâ—_n of_o clear_a credit_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o cyprian_a be_v of_o who_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n or_o another_o cyprian_a of_o antioch_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la res_fw-la tota_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexa_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o perplex_v or_o doubtful_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o oration_n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v
how_o substantial_o he_o argue_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oration_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o cyprian_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o oration_n be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o nazianzen_n shall_v be_v deceive_v matth._n and_o err_v in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o story_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o oration_n be_v true_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o belief_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n now_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n himself_o but_o also_o signify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o himâ—elfe_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o practise_v it_o as_o occasion_n require_v 61._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n add_v concern_v the_o latter_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o then_o ask_v whether_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v a_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o maid_n act_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o already_o touch_v the_o statute_n 5â—_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o now_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o need_n of_o statute_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o then_o be_v every_o where_o in_o practice_n neither_o iâ—_n iâ—_n now_o in_o question_n what_o the_o church_n decree_v then_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o such_o as_o witness_v not_o only_o their_o own_o fact_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o else_o in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v of_o that_o holy_a maid_n 62._o but_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v how_o well_o m._n andrew_n conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o cardinal_n sed_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la andrews_n but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o he_o add_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n immò_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n play_v his_o part_n kind_o as_o well_o in_o his_o objection_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o in_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n he_o dissemble_v altogether_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o urge_v and_o fortify_v that_o example_n of_o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o forbear_v purposely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lady_n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o succour_v a_o virgin_n in_o danger_n add_v immediate_o ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la pòst_fw-la refert_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v vicit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virgo_fw-la vincitur_fw-la daemon_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n urge_v this_o example_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n then_o to_o say_v only_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n 63._o for_o albeit_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o reprehend_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o yet_o the_o other_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v notable_o approve_v it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o she_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o when_o that_o holy_a father_n begin_v to_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maid_n supra_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o audite_fw-la virgin_n ac_fw-la simul_fw-la exultate_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_fw-fr you_o virgin_n and_o rejoice_v also_o yea_o all_o you_o that_o esteem_v chastity_n in_o matrimony_n and_o love_v virgin_n give_v ear_n for_o to_o both_o sort_n this_o my_o narratio_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o a_o ornament_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o recount_v that_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o imitate_v by_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o those_o who_o chastity_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o that_o holy_a maid_n do_v who_o thereby_o together_o with_o her_o other_o devotion_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o can_v this_o holy_a father_n more_o evident_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n than_o not_o only_o to_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o a_o holy_a virgin_n without_o reprehension_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n thereof_o yea_o and_o to_o incyte_v other_o to_o the_o approbation_n andrew_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o 64._o but_o now_o say_v m._n andrew_n although_o nazianzen_n do_v not_o reprehend_v itâ—_n yet_o epiphanius_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la even_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o woman_n if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o with_o unanim_fw-la consent_n allow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o flat_o belie_v s._n epiphanius_n collyridâ—anâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n and_o cause_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a woman_n who_o use_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dianis_fw-la adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v unto_o her_o certain_a cake_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o her_o priest_n whereupon_o he_o discourse_v ample_o prove_v first_o out_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nusquam_fw-la mulier_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la functa_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n have_v never_o sacrifyce_v anywhere_o or_o execute_v priestly_a function_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v also_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o woman_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o she_o never_o do_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la true_o holy_a but_o not_o god_n 65._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o woman_n which_o epiphanius_n reprehend_v do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o also_o commit_v flat_a idolatry_n adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o then_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o m._n andrew_n reputation_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la that_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o holy_a virgin_n do_v who_o only_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o sacrifyse_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religious_a veneration_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n himself_o and_o servant_n or_o betwixt_o the_o usurpation_n of_o priestly_a function_n
signify_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n receive_v what_o gift_n soever_o he_o will_n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o then_o conclude_v ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la o_o popule_fw-la pie_n discite_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o pious_a or_o godly_a people_n learn_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n 10._o all_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o at_o large_a first_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n but_o also_o in_o the_o express_a invocation_n of_o sayntsâ—_n second_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o martyr_n feast_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n virtue_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o profess_v do_v high_o approve_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o relate_v and_o consequent_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o oration_n he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n he_o do_v it_o of_o pure_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n not_o as_o a_o flaunt_a rhetorician_n or_o orator_n but_o as_o a_o religious_a divine_a and_o devout_a christian_n a_o pious_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v supra_fw-la and_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o move_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n 11._o wherein_o also_o m._n andrews_n may_n if_o it_o please_v he_o note_v the_o word_n invocation_n use_v by_o this_o father_n for_o prayer_n to_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o obtain_v of_o god_n what_o gift_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v be_v invocate_v for_o i_o think_v m._n andrew_n will_n not_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v invocare_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a to_o invocate_v and_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o all_o occasion_n to_o examine_v our_o cytation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o remit_v he_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o curious_a than_o he_o appeal_v have_v search_v the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o i_o have_v see_v two_o write_v copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o in_o they_o both_o have_v find_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o here_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o conform_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n thereto_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v to_o elude_v this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o he_o find_v refute_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o martyr_n ubicumque_fw-la tamdem_fw-la fueris_fw-la wheresoever_o thou_o be_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o he_o doubtful_o and_o that_o fluctuant_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la hijs_fw-la securum_fw-la nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a no_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n 12._o nothing_o at_o all_o secure_a so_o he_o and_o shall_v then_o all_o this_o serious_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n direct_v especial_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o feast_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n wherein_o he_o testify_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n the_o honour_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o to_o his_o very_a relic_n and_o their_o express_a invocation_n of_o he_o with_o tear_n of_o devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o so_o say_v the_o greek_a shall_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v uncertain_a void_a of_o faith_n and_o belief_n void_a of_o security_n only_o because_o m._n andrew_n have_v find_v therein_o ubicumque_fw-la fueris_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n will_v public_o bely_v the_o people_n even_o to_o their_o face_n or_o yet_o approve_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o invocation_n of_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 13._o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v can_v we_o desire_v a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n will_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a or_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o martyr_n can_v hear_v himself_o or_o help_v they_o that_o do_v invocate_v he_o nay_o may_v not_o m._n andrew_n rather_o gather_v direct_o thereof_o that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n hear_v their_o prayer_n see_v their_o devotion_n and_o understand_v their_o action_n yea_o can_v and_o will_v help_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v see_v that_o they_o crave_v his_o help_n not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v of_o this_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 14._o but_o for_o m._n andrew_n his_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o i_o must_v needs_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v concern_v the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n so_o also_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n whereby_o m._n andrews_n may_v also_o understand_v if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n allude_v thereto_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o mansion_n or_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v and_o degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v it_o without_o special_a revelation_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o glorify_a soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n supra_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n speak_v also_o doubtful_o thereof_o beseech_v the_o martyr_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o howsoever_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o invisible_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n together_o with_o they_o even_o for_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n degree_n to_o judge_v whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v not_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o impugn_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n own_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n ill_o understand_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o father_n meaning_n beside_o that_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a evasion_n he_o have_v seek_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o diverse_a pregnant_a and_o unswerable_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n but_o also_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n maximus_n invocate_a express_o s._n cyprian_n the_o holy_a widow_n paula_n and_o s._n agnes_n all_o which_o as_o also_o all_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o labour_v to_o frustrate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n and_o a_o prosoâ—opaeia_n whereas_o
no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o father_n do_v therein_o exercise_v act_n of_o pure_a devotion_n as_o you_o see_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n do_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a by_o those_o that_o yet_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 16._o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v be_v one_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 15._o obsecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o guardian_n and_o defender_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o protection_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o have_v their_o body_n in_o pledge_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n andrews_n who_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ambrose_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v very_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o produce_v this_o place_n and_o not_o have_v cite_v it_o so_o greedy_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o little_o care_v say_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o superfluous_a potâ—rat_fw-mi rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o superfluus_fw-la certè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a if_o martyr_n can_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o he_o 17._o whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v preceive_v hereby_o that_o ambrose_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o chistian_n religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o see_v he_o teachethâ—_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n wherein_o appear_v the_o modesty_n of_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o error_n which_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n charge_v this_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o most_o execrable_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a which_o any_o christian_a hart_n will_v abbore_n to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o us._n father_n 18._o and_o true_o if_o s._n ambrose_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n andrew_n allege_v than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v therewith_o for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v which_o also_o may_v by_o some_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a â—rayne_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o same_o perverse_a sense_n albeit_o to_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o who_o know_v not_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blynd-fold_n and_o whole_o pervert_v his_o understanding_n that_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n any_o merit_n sufficiency_n or_o cooperation_n to_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o his_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n goodness_n and_o merit_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o suppose_a and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o this_o of_o s._n ambrose_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v julian._n 19_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o certain_a christian_a soldier_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n exhort_v one_o another_o ut_fw-la christo_fw-la satisfacerent_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o satisfy_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la passione_n purgare_fw-la to_o purge_v all_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o redimere_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o redeem_v sin_n with_o just_a sorrow_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o wassh_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n with_o tear_n 14._o also_o in_o the_o same_o father_n deo_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la satisfaccre_fw-la to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o work_n eleemos_fw-la and_o sordes_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la abluere_fw-la to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o in_o origen_n poenitendo_fw-la flendo_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la delere_fw-la quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o abolish_v exod_n or_o blot_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o repentance_n weep_v and_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o tertullian_n 6._o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v cui_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o impunitatem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la compensatione_fw-la redimendam_fw-la impunity_n or_o remission_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o penance_n 20._o we_o read_v also_o in_o irenaeus_n that_o our_o good_n or_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sine_fw-la solutionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la do_v cause_n solution_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o former_a covetousness_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o for_o daily_a and_o light_a sin_n quotidiana_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v fine_a and_o in_o s._n hilary_n that_o david_n facti_fw-la veteris_fw-la crimen_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la abluit_fw-la david_n wash_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o old_a deed_n with_o tear_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n adeo_fw-la abluit_fw-la negationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v so_o wash_v away_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tear_n or_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n jud._n una_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la lucrati_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v gain_v may_v abolish_v the_o weight_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n animaeque_fw-la redimendâ—_n fieri_fw-la precium_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la die_fw-la and_o become_v a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o final_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v that_o peccata_fw-la delenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la austeritate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o the_o austerity_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o possunt_fw-la satisfactione_n purgari_fw-la they_o may_v be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n thus_o say_v these_o holy_a father_n 21._o and_o now_o will_v m._n andrews_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o wash_v the_o same_o with_o tear_n and_o by_o purge_v and_o redeem_v they_o with_o alm_n penance_n and_o martyrdom_n without_o mention_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o may_v he_o not_o take_v the_o like_a exception_n also_o to_o diverse_a speech_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 16._o misericordia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la redimitur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la iniquity_n be_v redeem_v with_o mercy_n &_o verityâ—_n spesalui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n baptisma_fw-la vos_fw-la saluos_fw-la facit_fw-la baptism_n save_v you_o saluos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o operamini_fw-la salutem_fw-la work_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o place_n may_v he_o not_o i_o say_v cavil_v as_o well_o against_o these_o speech_n as_o against_o the_o other_o in_o s._n ambrose_n yes_o true_o christ._n 22._o for_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o death_n be_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o baptism_n and_o hope_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v we_o so_o also_o tear_n of_o repentance_n penance_n alm_n good_a work_n and_o martyrdom_n whereof_o s._n
that_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v s._n ambrose_n his_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n ambrose_n which_o never_o any_o man_n else_o i_o dare_v say_v except_o perhaps_o some_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v or_o imagine_v in_o that_o holy_a father_n second_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o know_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n afterward_o in_o that_o point_n he_o allege_v a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n besides_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o three_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a word_n of_o another_o place_n in_o a_o true_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o not_o only_o discover_v but_o also_o overthrow_v his_o false_a construction_n thereof_o and_o last_o he_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o but_o by_o himself_o whereby_o also_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o so_o as_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o quit_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o confute_v 39_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circuibat_fw-la omne_fw-la orationum_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o go_v about_o to_o all_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a in_o hearcloth_n and_o crave_v help_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o faithful_a intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o he_o declare_v what_o mean_v theodosius_n use_v to_o obtain_v the_o admirable_a victory_n which_o almighty_a god_n afterward_o give_v he_o against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n 10._o to_o this_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o theodosius_n ibi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocator_n non_fw-la est_fw-la &c._n &c._n locus_fw-la theodosius_n be_v not_o there_o a_o invocatour_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o crave_v help_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o invocate_v they_o and_o another_o to_o crave_v help_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o theodosius_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o signify_v afterward_o more_o plain_o say_v rogare_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o favour_v we_o at_o the_o request_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o 14._o or_o to_o invocate_v they_o but_o god_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibi_fw-la theodosius_n this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v theodosius_n there_o thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n who_o as_o you_o see_v grant_v that_o theodosius_n pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n yea_o that_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o 40._o nevertheless_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v herein_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n testify_v express_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o very_a emperor_n themselves_o of_o who_o one_o be_v theodosius_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 6._o and_o there_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o corin._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o theodosius_n be_v to_o crave_v god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o their_o intercession_n do_v not_o also_o particular_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o he_o and_o other_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o necessity_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o not_o then_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n 41._o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n andrews_n have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o more_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o he_o do_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_o report_v as_o zozomen_n witness_v that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o encounter_n eugenius_n 24._o pass_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o invocate_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o battle_n baptist_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o theodosius_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o invocatour_n of_o saint_n and_o namely_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v general_o approve_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v report_v among_o the_o people_n and_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o obtain_v the_o famous_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v he_o present_o after_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o he_o crave_v help_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n as_o ruffinus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o for_o i_o think_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v pray_v particular_o to_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o not_o also_o to_o those_o martyr_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o both_o alykeâ—_n 42._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o some_o potent_a reason_n move_v m._n andrew_n to_o think_v that_o theodosius_n do_v not_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o locus_fw-la but_o true_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o neither_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o vtcumque_fw-la mynisterâ—_n say_v he_o illi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedant_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o yet_o except_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o yea_o and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a yet_o except_o we_o have_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v by_o we_o albeit_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o he_o oppose_v this_o his_o frivolous_a conceit_n against_o the_o sacred_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o public_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitue_a church_n as_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n both_o that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invocate_v for_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v notable_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v have_v practise_v or_o yet_o permit_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o either_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o 3._o so_o shall_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o own_o continual_a assistance_n so_o shall_v she_o i_o say_v have_v err_v most_o pernicious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o foolish_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n or_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o in_o those_o day_n as_o ever_o since_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o point_n us._n 43._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n that_o man_n have_v have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o petition_n make_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o same_o most_o
evident_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o approve_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o have_v show_v this_o experience_n already_o in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n 6._o and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n witness_v the_o notable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o 40â—_n martyr_n saint_n mammas_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o all_o other_o age_n ensue_v until_o this_o day_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o multiply_v witness_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a as_o this_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o only_a one_o evident_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o diverse_a of_o those_o other_o father_n do_v who_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sirus_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n before_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n &_o live_v many_o year_n after_o they_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o 4._o general_n council_n where_o he_o be_v present_n so_o as_o two_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o day_n and_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n 44._o this_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o evident_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n urge_v notable_o the_o great_a honour_n general_o exhibit_v in_o those_o day_n to_o martyr_n in_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n that_o be_v then_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o 8._o whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o we_o do_v often_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n in_o they_o we_o do_v often_o every_o day_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o martyr_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o health_n do_v pray_v to_o be_v conserve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v crave_v health_n also_o barren_a woman_n and_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v already_o father_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n conserve_v also_o travayler_n 〈◊〉_d do_v crave_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v safe_o return_v give_v thanks_n confess_v the_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z god_n but_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a man_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pious_o and_o faithful_o crave_v it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v vow_n which_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_a health_n for_o some_o do_v hang_v up_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n some_o of_o foot_n some_o of_o hand_n all_o make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o their_o lord_n do_v gratful_o accept_v what_o gift_n soever_o be_v give_v and_o disdain_v none_o though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a measure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o those_o which_o give_v they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n these_o i_o say_v do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v true_a god_n thus_o say_v theodoret_n saint_n 45._o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n either_o that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o god_n approve_v it_o with_o miraculous_a effect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o use_n be_v in_o that_o age_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o hang_v up_o votive_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a to_o testify_v the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o modern_a custom_n of_o these_o late_a age_n as_o our_o adversaries_n false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n but_o also_o that_o saint_n hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o obtain_v the_o grant_n thereof_o and_o give_v succour_n to_o their_o suppliant_n what_o account_v then_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o cavil_v and_o trifle_a doubt_n that_o m._n andrews_n make_v whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o especial_o see_v he_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v in_o he_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v 5._o that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la sinec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intersint_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o saint_n be_v neither_o present_n here_o themselves_o andrews_n as_o augustin_n affirm_v neither_o yet_o do_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o father_n affirm_v they_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v see_v thing_n in_o the_o glass_n nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o he_o argue_v more_o simple_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 46._o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o say_v action_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o saint_n neither_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v at_o any_o time_n present_v here_o among_o man_n be_v there_o no_o otherway_v for_o they_o to_o know_v our_o action_n or_o understand_v our_o petition_n how_o do_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o his_o servant_n giezi_n take_v gift_n of_o naman_n syrus_n when_o nevertheless_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o giezi_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o how_o do_v prophet_n understand_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o do_v in_o remote_a place_n will_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o speak_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v &_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o inference_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o idle_a when_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o understand_v our_o prayer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o our_o affair_n 47._o for_o even_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o declare_v 12._o that_o albeit_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o natural_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o earth_n neither_o be_v ordinary_o conversant_a with_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v our_o action_n 9_o as_o well_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o per_fw-la divinam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o divine_a power_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o m._n andrew_n concern_v his_o gross_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o place_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o also_o
allege_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o s._n bernard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n sanct._n and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n thereto_o as_o well_o because_o it_o will_v avayle_v he_o nothing_o as_o you_o see_v though_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n see_v that_o even_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o those_o receptacle_n the_o saint_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a except_o 3._o to_o wit_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o victorinus_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n andrews_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n 36._o father_n of_o the_o greek_a 1._o and_o latin_a church_n and_o answer_v particular_o those_o very_a place_n which_o m._n andrews_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o authoritye_n which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a m._n andrew_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o by_o this_o objection_n 48._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v albeit_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o it_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o scruple_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v not_o here_o yield_v any_o reason_n or_o produce_v any_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v wihout_n a_o express_a precept_n though_o in_o another_o place_n he_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o until_o then_o and_o only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o s._n augustine_n 86._o that_o in_o his_o rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a precept_n or_o determination_n in_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n 49._o so_o he_o 118._o who_o also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a custom_n or_o use_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n conclude_v m._n andrews_n to_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n who_o call_v in_o question_n a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 4â—_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n also_o say_v to_o the_o luciferian_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o like_a say_v tertullian_n hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o no_o scripture_n have_v determine_v this_o yet_o true_o custom_n which_o without_o doubt_n have_v flow_v from_o tradition_n have_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o 50._o to_o these_o father_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v very_o idle_o exact_v a_o precept_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a whereupon_o i_o also_o conclude_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n corinth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o when_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n crave_v help_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n by_o their_o intercession_n he_o pray_v also_o to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n especial_o consider_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o i_o before_o out_o of_o sozomen_n concern_v his_o particular_a invocation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v the_o emperor_n custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o monument_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n even_o to_o that_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v because_o the_o same_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a when_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v for_o he_o write_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o a_o vision_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v see_v to_o assist_v he_o while_o he_o interpret_v those_o epistle_n 407._o be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n 51._o next_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paulinus_n postquam_fw-la invocate_a s._n clarus_n in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v these_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o paulinus_n and_o therasia_n and_o now_o because_o paulinus_n write_v in_o verse_n m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v or_o dally_v like_o a_o poet._n andrews_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n paulinus_n be_v a_o poet_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o a_o holy_a poet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o use_v any_o poetical_a licence_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n or_o that_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v account_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o verse_n than_o the_o other_o father_n afore_o mention_v do_v in_o prose_n 6._o and_o be_v warrant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o evasion_n and_o as_o improbable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 52._o final_o he_o conclude_v his_o censure_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v thus_o habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v who_o make_v mention_v of_o martyr_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o there_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v augustin_n on_o his_o side_n andrews_n or_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v cite_v ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la riwlo_fw-la augustini_fw-la out_o of_o some_o little_a book_n of_o augustine_n the_o same_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o one_o only_a sentence_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v in_o opere_fw-la svo_fw-la palmari_fw-la in_o his_o principal_a work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o radiant_a sentence_n and_o try_v what_o heat_n or_o force_v it_o have_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 10._o 53._o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n
christ_n and_o exalt_v angel_n that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o pure_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o final_o of_o some_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o either_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o angel_n or_o make_v they_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v say_v &_o non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v by_o joint_n &_o band_n compact_v &c._n &c._n signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o make_v angel_n the_o chief_a mediator_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 10._o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v also_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tax_v there_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o star_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o angelos_n vocat_fw-la he_o call_v angel_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o s._n hierome_n 2._o and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o angel_n whereupon_o also_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n against_o some_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n do_v secret_o to_o angel_n in_o their_o day_n 11._o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colâ—ssâ—nsesâ—_n theodoret_n noâ—_n theâ—doret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o nor_o then_o galnon_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n and_o object_v by_o m._n andrews_n do_v any_o way_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o christ_n for_o â—s_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v theodoret_n be_v whereas_o m._n andrew_n woo_a by_o this_o place_n make_v the_o world_n belieuâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v prayer_n to_o sayntsâ—_n 44._o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o that_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o pregâ—antâ—_n testimony_n which_o i_o have_v before_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o public_a practise_v and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a benefitsâ—_n that_o devout_a people_n receive_v thereby_o and_o his_o own_o evident_a and_o clear_a approbation_n thereof_o see_v that_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o paynim_n infer_v thereupon_o a_o manifess_v argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la wherein_o write_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a religious_a person_n he_o crave_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a saints_n life_n action_n god_n favour_n and_o divine_a assistance_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o he_o desire_v they_o all_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o he_o 12._o i_o have_v before_o touch_v another_o objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n and_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seq_n there_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o invocate_v they_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o confutation_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o diverse_a time_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o censure_n â—pon_o the_o father_n i_o will_v and_o here_o somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v his_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—â—fest_v how_o they_o he_o be_v we_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o your_o position_n touch_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o shine_a therein_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a and_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o yourselves_o and_o altogether_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o &_o proâ—â—de_a andeant_n necne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o unsure_a whether_o they_o hear_v he_o or_o no._n so_o he_o 13._o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certaynty_a of_o any_o effect_n do_v noâ—_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a effect_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o see_v though_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o assure_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o exampleâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sea_n â—bbeth_v and_o flow_v that_o â—eâ—eâ—s_n have_v their_o access_n and_o crisesâ—_n 〈…〉_z stone_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v always_o towards_o the_o northâ—_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o neither_o certain_o 〈…〉_z these_o â—ffects_n proceed_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o who_o can_v assure_o tell_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o how_o the_o eye_n see_v whether_o by_o intromission_n or_o extramission_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v when_o nevertheless_o thâ—_n effect_n be_v evident_a thing_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a and_o earthly_a matter_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v far_o more_o exceed_v man_n weak_a capacity_n must_v we_o either_o know_v how_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o else_o deny_v the_o effect_n let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v i_o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o yet_o how_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o see_v they_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o know_v they_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o inference_n doubt_n whether_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o yea_o let_v he_o not_o willing_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o hoc_fw-la say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n which_o see_v god_n may_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 15._o but_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o albeit_o he_o make_v great_a doubt_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o as_o he_o testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n 8._o and_o relyque_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n yet_o he_o make_v so_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o notable_o against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o all_o do_v uniform_o teach_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n as_o well_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o catholykes_n do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n belie_v they_o egregious_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o notable_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v corrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primary_n institution_n 37._o soul_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n honourable_a for_o their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a welâ—h_n by_o profession_n divine_n by_o title_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v also_o uniform_o agree_v to_o cozen_v the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o this_o convince_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o they_o devise_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n our_o poor_a country_n be_v where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 38._o rule_n but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n andrews_n who_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conventicle_n though_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o observe_v this_o synodical_a canon_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v he_o resolut_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n verunâ—_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v therein_o 39_o final_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n yet_o consonant_a thereto_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n than_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_a for_o catholykes_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v so_o many_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 31._o whereof_o s._n augustine_n do_v so_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o only_a doubt_n of_o any_o general_a custom_n thereof_o 118._o 40._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o most_o lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n see_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o they_o profess_v reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 41._o and_o if_o he_o say_v deuteronomy_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o least_o indifferent_a &_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o indifferent_a but_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a for_o he_o say_v id_fw-la tantúm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la thou_o shall_v do_v this_o only_a which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o word_n tantùm_fw-la as_o well_o in_o his_o assertion_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o command_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o prohibit_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n aright_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o good_a inference_n thereon_o 42._o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o indifferent_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o â—igne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yea_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereas_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o a_o christian._n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n can_v approve_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o admit_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o reject_v a_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o i_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v baptism_n except_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v of_o the_o soveraygne_a benefit_n that_o man_n reap_v thereby_o 43._o three_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o demand_v a_o precept_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v command_v so_o as_o either_o his_o demand_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o without_o a_o precept_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o
our_o action_n the_o capteyn_n prince_n propugnator_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o declare_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o city_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v some_o saint_n 31._o or_o other_o for_o their_o particular_a patron_n by_o who_o help_n they_o have_v often_o receive_v relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o diverse_a notable_a example_n testify_v by_o very_o grave_a author_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n publish_v a_o few_o year_n a_o go_v whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o will_n now_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o see_v the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v &_o know_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalips_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 5._o yea_o and_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o final_o see_v that_o experience_n â—2_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v diverse_a way_n assist_v &_o relieve_v we_o which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o man_n and_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o precept_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 61._o but_o what_o start_a hole_n father_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n andrews_n find_v here_o or_o what_o exception_n will_v he_o take_v to_o this_o my_o conclusion_n marry_o forsooth_o he_o will_v cavil_n at_o least_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o who_o he_o take_v two_o main_n exception_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o touch_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o after_o 300._o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n whereas_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o king_n expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n of_o 400._o year_n dringentis_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n because_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n majesty_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n great_a wrong_n father_v his_o own_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o admit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o english_a apology_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o reject_v their_o uniform_a consent_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o century_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v which_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v such_o as_o m._n andrews_n make_v it_o here_o 62._o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o any_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o their_o uniform_a consent_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v then_o propagate_v his_o church_n and_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o under_o christian_a emperor_n to_o wit_n constantin_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o notable_a pastor_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v those_o ample_a volume_n and_o worthy_a monument_n which_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o 3._o centenaryes_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o neither_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n to_o write_v neither_o those_o that_o be_v can_v have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n age_n 63._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v 7._o or_o 8._o father_n at_o most_o that_o write_v at_o least_o who_o book_n we_o now_o have_v and_o of_o those_o also_o the_o most_o write_v very_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n do_v in_o volume_n and_o quantity_n exceed_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v or_o touch_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n be_v hold_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n why_o but_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o assure_a and_o uncontrollable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n then_o live_a can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n have_v uniform_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o one_o point_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o they_o 16._o which_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 4._o and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o have_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n end_n and_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o now_o be_v not_o waver_v child_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 64._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o error_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n for_o if_o they_o can_v then_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n effectual_a and_o certain_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n by_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n or_o any_o other_o then_o have_v the_o providence_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o
have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n andrews_n take_v against_o the_o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o be_v all_o of_o that_o 4._o age_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 65._o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n 36.37.38_o when_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o be_v best_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cite_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o wit_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ephraem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n desire_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n maximus_n besyd_v the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o who_o i_o have_v also_o add_v theodoret_n not_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o be_v pillar_n light_n and_o notable_a ornament_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 14._o in_o number_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o 12._o have_v give_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v uniform_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n either_o invocate_a saint_n themselves_o or_o approve_v the_o public_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n s._n ciril_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o father_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 66._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n beâ—ing_v approve_v &_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 66._o tum_o yea_o but_o say_v m._n andrews_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o alij_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o who_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n herein_o omit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o cavil_v and_o tryfle_v for_o may_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n tyme._n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o suffice_v to_o show_v a_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o will_v not_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o the_o father_n without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o prejudice_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o point_n of_o religiâ—on_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v 67._o but_o will_v m._n andrews_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a that_o we_o exact_v the_o like_a of_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n 33._o as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n fellow_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o can_v they_o show_v trow_v you_o that_o every_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v particular_o speak_v of_o that_o ceremony_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v show_v it_o for_o albeit_o diverse_a very_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v treat_v thereof_o and_o high_o approve_v it_o yet_o many_o other_o be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o testimony_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o true_o otherwise_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o those_o father_n who_o the_o cardinal_n omit_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o you_o see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n thereto_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n father_n 68_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o father_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o though_o fyve_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v for_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n false_o pretend_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v for_o he_o s._n augustine_n answer_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v resist_v so_o many_o and_o worthy_a bishop_n his_o fellow_n especial_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o cyprian_n of_o carthage_n basil_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n hilary_n of_o france_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n so_o he_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o many_o more_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v 4._o even_o of_o those_o who_o s._n augustine_n name_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flourish_v above_o 1100._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v not_o be_v gaynsayd_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o may_v we_o not_o i_o say_v bold_o admit_v their_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a practice_n approve_v that_o 2._o or_o 3._o substantial_a witness_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n 17._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v these_o 12._o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n suffice_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n especial_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fain_v and_o lie_v except_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v void_a both_o of_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n 69._o but_o m._n andrew_n add_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v even_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n supra_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n answer_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chapter_n which_o true_o i_o have_v read_v diligent_o and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n except_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o cardinal_n signify_v there_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v 20._o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v m._n andrew_n infer_v that_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a controversy_n andrews_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a neither_o yet_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o action_n but_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n touch_v which_o point_n and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n that_o m_n andrew_n make_v thereof_o deny_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v so_o ample_o discourse_v 16._o before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 70._o but_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v note_v
who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v adore_v angel_n and_o man_n their_o case_n i_o say_v be_v hardâ—_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o absurd_a catachresis_fw-la never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o but_o by_o andrewsâ—_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v a_o catachresis_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o proper_a word_n time_n especial_o so_o often_o as_o adoration_n be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o i_o â—are_v undertake_v to_o show_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n above_o 40._o time_n for_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v mâ—_n andrews_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v divine_a honour_n only_o &_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o we_o who_o use_v it_o sometime_o in_o other_o sense_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catachresis_fw-la i_o mean_v no_o other_o abuse_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o corrupt_a conscience_n conscience_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o bolster_v out_o his_o bad_a cause_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n 21._o his_o second_o reason_n why_o adorare_fw-la be_v take_v figurative_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v thisâ—_n vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o supra_fw-la propriè_fw-la ei_fw-la loquendum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o to_o wit_n to_o vigilantius_n his_o adversary_n who_o press_v he_o strict_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o large_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o earnest_o say_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n nor_o the_o seraphim_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n end_v his_o citation_n there_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o conclude_v thus_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o cardinal_n say_v here_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cry_v out_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n victory_n here_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v slip_v away_o thus_o triumph_v m._n andrews_n before_o the_o victory_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n be_v himself_o a_o captive_n and_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v he_o but_o to_o brag_v and_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n 22._o for_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o s._n hierome_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o logician_n say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n vigilantius_n one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o worthy_a progenitour_n who_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n do_v progenitor_n hold_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v ais_fw-mi say_v s._n hierome_n riparium_fw-la vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o vigilantius_n as_o we_o may_v say_v m._n andew_n open_v again_o his_o stink_a mouth_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o most_o filthy_a savour_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v we_o who_o reverence_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a cinerarios_fw-la &_o idololatras_fw-la worshipper_n of_o ash_n &_o idolator_n vigilantium_fw-la so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o vigilantius_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o vigilantius_n his_o own_o word_n thus_o quid_fw-la nâ—cesse_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o need_n have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o honour_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n but_o also_o to_o adore_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o thou_o worship_v carry_v it_o in_o a_o little_a vessel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o kiss_v and_o adore_v dust_n leap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v you_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n &c._n &c._n every_o where_o kiss_n and_o adore_v i_o know_v not_o what_o little_a dust_n carry_v in_o a_o little_a ussell_n and_o leap_v in_o a_o precious_a linen_n cloth_n thus_o write_v vigilantius_n 23._o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o day_n with_o flat_a idolatry_n for_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n take_v adoration_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n idolator_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v that_o which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v himself_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o vigilantius_n charge_v we_o ibidem_fw-la but_o honoramus_fw-la say_v he_o present_o afterward_o reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyris_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v or_o yield_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v god_n honoramus_fw-la serous_a etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o thus_o say_v s._n hierome_n which_o m._n andrews_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o seem_v it_o for_o that_o it_o full_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n &_o vigilantius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o m._n andrews_n &_o we_o &_o clear_v all_o the_o matter_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n deny_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o vigilantius_n obict_v it_o as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o signify_v a_o divine_a honour_n yet_o he_o approve_v and_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o adoration_n signify_v a_o veneration_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v thereby_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o that_o whereas_o vigilantius_n charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o adore_v and_o kiss_v every_o where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n thereto_o not_o only_o by_o kiss_v they_o but_o also_o by_o incline_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o body_n which_o the_o word_n adoration_n signify_v and_o s._n hierome_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o inference_n of_o idolatry_n that_o vigilantius_n make_v thereon_o 25._o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o vigilantius_n do_v not_o herein_o reprove_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o also_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v he_o only_o with_o private_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o with_o public_a example_n as_o of_o the_o public_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n timothy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n suprâ—â—_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la say_v he_o daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o which_o relic_n devil_n do_v roar_v and_o the_o inhabitor_n and_o prossessor_n of_o vigilantius_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n so_o he_o and_o then_o produce_v also_o another_o example_n that_o have_v pass_v not_o long_o before_o of_o a_o most_o solemn_a translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n from_o judaea_n to_o chalcedon_n in_o thracia_n which_o be_v sumptuous_o and_o triumphant_o carry_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o golden_a vessel_n and_o meet_v receive_v and_o accompany_v by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n continual_a swarm_n of_o people_n even_o from_o palestina_n to_o chalcedon_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o voice_n all_o a_o long_a as_o they_o go_v hierome_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v vigilantius_n whether_o
as_o i_o declare_v ample_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 57_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o you_o remember_v his_o egregious_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o a_o african_a synod_n concern_v appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n with_o 3._o notable_a sequent_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o lyness_n and_o of_o s._n 64._o epiphanius_n flat_o belie_v touch_v prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n also_o of_o s._n sup_v ambrose_n not_o only_o shameful_o calumniate_v but_o also_o very_o fraudulent_o allege_v and_o last_o his_o notable_a abuse_n and_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o 71._o theodâ—ret_n concern_v prayer_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o i_o have_v ample_o &_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o 4.6.7_o and_o 8._o chapter_n whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v some_o other_o example_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o first_o touch_v a_o point_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v in_o my_o suplement_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n 58._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n seem_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o cardinal_n demand_v why_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v verum_fw-la and_o not_o also_o the_o 5.6.7.8_o and_o the_o rest_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thuss_v cur_n quâ—tuor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la prima_fw-la câ—nâ—ilia_fw-la veneratur_fw-la rexâ—_n quaere_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o king_n reverence_n only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n andrewâ—_n ask_v that_o of_o gregory_n who_o allbeit_n he_o be_v after_o the_o five_o yet_o he_o bear_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o 4._o first_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o first_o four_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la silijt_fw-la he_o be_v silent_a or_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o not_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o five_o as_o to_o the_o other_o move_v also_o the_o king_n not_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o follow_v the_o five_o so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v magnificent_o or_o very_o honourable_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la siluit_fw-la say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o his_o tyme._n 59_o but_o how_o true_o he_o say_v this_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n who_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v say_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospel_n because_o say_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v raise_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o four_o square_a stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v concern_v the_o fiâ—â—t_n council_n quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la veneror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o reverence_v also_o together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o theodorus_n separate_v the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n in_o two_o substance_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n be_v refute_v there_o for_o their_o temerarious_a madness_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o say_v venerable_a counsel_n reject_v i_o do_v also_o reject_v and_o those_o which_o they_o admit_v and_o reverence_n i_o do_v embrace_v for_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v that_o which_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v do_v destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o they_o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o think_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n peace_n be_v to_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n as_o well_o of_o the_o 5._o synod_n as_o of_o the_o other_o four_o 60._o and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n siluit_fw-la de_fw-la quinto_fw-la say_v nothing_o to_o the_o five_o council_n yea_o and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o honour_v only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n do_v he_o not_o say_v quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la venâ—ror_fw-la i_o do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o reverence_n the_o five_o council_n and_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a verity_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v anything_o determine_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o whether_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o condennation_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o five_o hold_v by_o general_a consent_n give_v evident_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 61._o and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o magnificient_o as_o m._n andrews_n term_v it_o of_o the_o four_o former_a then_o of_o the_o five_o saying_n that_o he_o reverence_v they_o with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o divinity_n humanity_n nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o decree_v therein_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v but_o only_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o write_n condemn_v which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v 37._o that_o albeit_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o reverence_v the_o 5._o council_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o four_o yet_o he_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n see_v that_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v or_o contradict_v it_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o belie_v s._n gregory_n herein_o and_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o patron_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o admit_v only_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o of_o his_o fraud_n in_o this_o kind_n 62._o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n m._n andrews_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 46._o either_o by_o see_v the_o same_o in_o god_n or_o by_o be_v themselves_o present_a among_o we_o and_o have_v allege_v 3._o or_o 4._o authority_n for_o the_o former_a point_n which_o he_o may_v see_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n controversy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o letter_n 4._o mortuos_fw-la autem_fw-la rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la interuenire_fw-la sensit_fw-la augustinus_n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o our_o affair_n for_o the_o which_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o add_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la refert_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la who_o relate_v or_o affirm_v this_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o m._n andrews_n cit_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n treatise_n of_o the_o beatitude_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n 20._o where_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n handle_v that_o question_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o whence_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v that_o albeit_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o usual_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n nor_o do_v natural_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n 15._o but_o also_o supernatural_o to_o wit_n by_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
adoration_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n it_o seem_v m._n andrews_n agree_v full_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 13._o and_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n nyssen_n si_fw-la very_fw-la martyris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o honour_n &_o in_o augusto_n sacratoque_fw-la loco_fw-la poni_fw-la 43._o and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o majestical_a and_o sacred_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la honorifico_fw-la loco_fw-la solemniter_fw-la inferri_fw-la the_o king_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o a_o honourable_a place_n 14._o and_o afterward_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v he_o say_v that_o whereas_o ambrose_n will_v have_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n honorare_fw-la and_o the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o he_o facimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la illibenter_fw-la we_o do_v it_o willing_o &_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la porrò_fw-la quaerit_fw-la sed_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la pertingit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la what_o do_v he_o desire_v more_o but_o the_o cloak_n be_v too_o short_a honour_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o adoration_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o adoration_n divine_a honour_n which_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_a adoration_n &_o therefore_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o do_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n thereto_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v supra_fw-la quin_fw-la seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o honour_n from_o palestine_n to_o constantinople_n be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o samuel_n as_o to_o christ_n who_o levite_n &_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n 15._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o 14.15_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v often_o exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o corporal_a reverence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o exhibitour_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n distinguish_v from_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o intention_n consist_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a religious_a and_o civil_a adoration_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o last_o ibidem_fw-la chapter_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n confess_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n can_v with_o reason_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o any_o corporal_a reverence_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v only_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o civil_a adoration_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n 16._o for_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o perform_v sometime_o by_o put_v of_o the_o cap_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kneel_v and_o other_o while_o also_o by_o prostration_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o manner_n of_o civil_a adoration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o all_o these_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v when_o the_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o do_v a_o civil_a honour_n thereby_o so_o also_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o idolatry_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v to_o give_v thereby_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o extern_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n vigilant_a and_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a to_o kiss_v they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o s._n hierome_n who_o severe_o reprehend_v vigilantius_n for_o carp_a at_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n 8._o augustine_n who_o recount_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n while_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o bishop_n as_o namely_o that_o lucillus_n the_o bishop_n be_v himself_o cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n carry_v a_o certain_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n populo_fw-la praecedente_fw-la &_o sequente_fw-la the_o people_n go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o a_o blind_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n proiectus_fw-la as_o he_o carry_v sacra_fw-la pignora_fw-la so_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v touch_v they_o 17._o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o catholic_a people_n bear_v to_o holy_a relic_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o be_v near_o about_o they_o whereby_o diverse_a great_a miracle_n be_v do_v ibid._n yea_o dead_a man_n reviue_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o great_a the_o devotion_n and_o the_o religious_a honour_n be_v which_o then_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o these_o father_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o m._n andrew_n himself_o grant_v say_v augustino_n assentimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n be_v convenient_o 5._o or_o due_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v certain_a miracle_n thereat_o time_n so_o he_o wherein_o beside_o the_o grant_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n which_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o miracle_n cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v because_o we_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v on_o our_o part_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n spain_n and_o even_o now_o late_o by_o innumerable_a cure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n at_o sichem_n in_o flanders_n at_o minich_n in_o baviere_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o die_v in_o april_n last_o all_o so_o public_a and_o so_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o impudency_n itself_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 18._o so_o that_o see_v m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o
miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n until_o this_o day_n either_o he_o must_v show_v we_o in_o what_o age_n they_o cease_v after_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o why_o then_o rather_o then_o before_o yea_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a or_o sickd_v og_z heal_v in_o all_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o profession_n dead_a or_o alive_a notwithstanding_o their_o lively_a and_o strong_a faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o vaunt_v and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o this_o point_n even_o when_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o speak_v thereof_o who_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n concern_v witchcraft_n impute_v to_o catholic_n because_o they_o quench_v fire_n with_o agnus_n deis_n say_v râ—spondeo_fw-la respondeo_fw-la miracula_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v see_v only_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o m._n veneficia_fw-la andrew_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o paragraph_n which_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n leave_v they_o out_o whole_o and_o set_v down_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o he_o lakt_v lector_fw-la paper_n and_o place_n for_o they_o or_o take_v they_o for_o word_n quae_fw-la abesse_fw-la poterant_fw-la which_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v 31._o he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v out_o sometime_o 19_o but_o to_o conclude_v concern_v holy_a relic_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v as_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v lay_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o honourable_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n by_o they_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v neither_o divine_a honour_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o civil_a honour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o proceed_v out_o of_o devotion_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v exhibit_v with_o much_o more_o external_a worship_n and_o reverence_v then_o the_o civil_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o prince_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o as_o respect_v of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n surpass_v and_o excel_v temporal_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o that_o if_o civil_a honour_n do_v require_v corporal_a reverence_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n bow_v and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v the_o religious_a honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n require_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 20._o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o monk_n multitudine_fw-la and_o religious_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o their_o institute_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o we_o reprehend_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n m._n andrews_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a institutaâ—_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v not_o to_o reprehend_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v long_o since_o go_v from_o their_o institut_n or_o rule_n be_v degenerate_v into_o locust_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o desidia_fw-la nimium_fw-la verè_fw-la nimium_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o luxuriam_fw-la despumavit_fw-la who_o idleness_n or_o sloth_n have_v too_o true_o and_o too_o oft_o turn_v to_o a_o very_a foam_n or_o froth_n of_o luxurious_a and_o licentious_a life_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o because_o their_o institute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o positive_a and_o now_o go_v in_o merum_fw-la abusum_fw-la into_o a_o mere_a abuse_n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_o antiquate_v or_o abolish_v among_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o approve_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n 21._o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o institut_n and_o discipline_n of_o religious_a life_n monk_n consist_v principal_o as_o still_o it_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o voluntary_a povety_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n abnegation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v penance_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n discipline_n &_o diverse_a other_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o in_o the_o monasterial_a discipline_n observe_v by_o the_o first_o monk_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o relate_v by_o philo_n â—_o the_o jew_n as_o eusebus_n 16._o s._n hiâ—rome_n phil._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n bede_n matth._n sozomen_n 12._o and_o nicephorus_n 16._o do_v testify_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o set_v down_o in_o s._n basill_n monach._n and_o often_o touch_v and_o mention_v by_o cassianus_n renuntiant_fw-la palladius_n lausia_n theodoretus_n religios_fw-la joamnes_n climacus_n paradisi_fw-la severus_n suspitius_n martini_n s._n augustine_n 3â—_n s._n hierome_n basil._n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n to_o omit_v s._n benet_n rule_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o that_o m._n andrew_n approve_v the_o institutes_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n allow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v which_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v deride_v and_o abhor_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o sensuality_n 22._o beside_o that_o he_o also_o approve_v thereby_o work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o counsel_n &_o a_o precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n final_o he_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o band_n of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a profession_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n disciple_n who_o testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v monk_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v finem_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o professed_a coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o his_o monastical_a rule_n signify_v that_o he_o which_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o this_o religious_a profession_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n sacrilegij_fw-la se_fw-la scelere_fw-la obstringit_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o 23._o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o monasterio_n frater_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o brother_n or_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o that_o other_o which_o live_v abroad_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v illi_fw-la non_fw-la voverunt_fw-la tu_fw-la vovisti_fw-la they_o have_v not_o vow_v but_o thou_o have_v vow_v so_o he_o final_o joannes_n cassianus_n who_o live_v
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n examine_v andr_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o §_o hieronymus_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o m_o andrews_n his_o answer_n m._n andrews_n large_a grant_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n what_o follow_v of_o m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n grant_v one_o â—ead_a more_o necessary_a now_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o why_o psal._n â—7_n &_o 8â—_n isa._n 61._o mattâ—â—_n 16._o &_o ult._n luc._n 1._o ephes._n 4._o our_o saviour_n providence_n in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o all_o other_o apostlicall_a church_n have_v fail_v â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n power_n to_o punish_v &_o to_o define_v necessary_a in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v schism_n whence_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o schism_n common_o arise_v see_v supplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61.62_o 61.62_o ibidem_fw-la à _fw-la nu_fw-la 60._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 67._o 67._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 67._o &_o sâ—qu_fw-la sâ—qu_fw-la ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o &_o 64._o power_n over_o the_o soul_n necessary_o imply_v some_o power_n over_o the_o body_n a_o doubt_n of_o m._n andrews_n sufficient_o solue_v touch_v the_o number_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n psal._n 44._o in_o psal._n 44._o mar._n ult._n psal._n 18._o m._n andrews_n grant_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idem_fw-la ho._n 5._o in_o petris_n apost_n &_o eliant_a idem_fw-la ho._n 87._o in_o joan._n m._n andrews_n head_n very_o idle_a matth._n 16._o &_o ult._n a_o paradox_n of_o m._n andrews_n tyranny_n more_o frequent_a in_o small_a state_n then_o great_a monarchy_n m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n see_v suppl_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 81._o &_o cap._n 4._o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 18._o 18._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 7.8_o &_o 9_o 9_o num_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a nu_fw-la 37._o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n nu_fw-la 29._o &_o sâ—qu_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n have_v grant_v by_o consequent_a as_o mâ—ch_v as_o we_o demand_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peterâ—_n peterâ—_n see_v before_o nuâ—_n 17â—_n 38._o &_o sequent_a card._n bellar_n apolo_n c._n 8._o pag._n 125_o suppl_n cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 15._o s._n basil._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la andr._n cap._n 8._o p._n 218._o §._o exit_fw-la basilio_n how_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o monarch_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o 5._o card._n bellar._n apolog._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 10._o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a etc._n etc._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n explicate_v and_o urge_v m._n andrews_n impertinent_a trifle_n suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 15._o card._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n chrysostâ—_n ho._n 55._o in_o matth._n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ho._n 3._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n a_o stale_a trifle_a conceit_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n andrews_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o dream_a fancy_n of_o m._n andrews_n chap._n 3._o nâ—_n 39.40_o &_o 41._o card._n bell._n apolog._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supple_a chap._n 4._o aug._n ser._n 124._o feriaeâ—_n 4._o post_v domin_n palma_n andr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n m._n andrew_n bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o proof_n possidius_n in_o vita_fw-la augustin_n indic_n possid_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la both_o in_o the_o latinâ—_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n ambros._n to._n 5._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la s._n maximus_n gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustrib_n gregor_n nyssen_n gregor_n nazian_n chrysost._n to._n 3._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n rave_v fit_a sâ—_n peter_n fall_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n s._n aug._n ser._n 124._o the_o temp_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v permit_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n in_o s._n petrum_fw-la &_o eliam_fw-la s._n greg._n ho._n 21._o in_o euangel_n another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n see_v andr._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16._o lin_v 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n cap._n 30._o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o cyril_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 1._o c._n 25._o o_o caput_fw-la elleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la the_o late_a heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o old_a old_a aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eâ—cl_n ca._n 12._o 12._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o 75._o hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a vigilant_a idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 34._o &_o 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o marc._n 14._o matth._n 26._o m_o andrews_n zeal_n great_a than_o his_o wit_n a_o good_a recipe_n for_o m._n andrews_n three_o notorious_a lie_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n object_v by_o m._n andrews_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o baron_fw-fr a_o 419._o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o prosecution_n of_o appeal_n three_o way_n use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n &_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 47.48_o &_o 49._o ibid._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n africano_n ca._n 100l_n m._n andrews_n his_o forgery_n s._n aug._n ep_n 261._o the_o case_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n approve_v the_o appeal_v of_o antony_n to_o rome_n council_n mileu_n can._n 12._o m._n andrew_n transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la council_n sard._n ca._n 17._o s._n aug._n ep_n 92._o &_o 93._o â—_o aug._n ep_n 1.62_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n though_o prohibit_v to_o the_o inferour_n clergy_n example_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o to_o rome_n s._n leo_n ep_n 87._o ad_fw-la epis._n maurit_fw-la s._n greg._n regist._n lib._n 1._o ep_n 82._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 10._o ep_n 31._o &_o 32._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o ep_n 8._o ibid._n ep_n 35._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 36._o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la concern_v appeal_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostolic_a see_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 24._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o m._n andrews_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o falsify_v whole_a synod_n and_o bely_v the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38.39_o &_o seq_n s._n aug._n ep_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n posidius_n in_o vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la 8_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n exercyse_v a_o supreme_a &_o universal_a authority_n pope_n liberius_n â—_o basil_n ep_n 74._o &_o 82._o tripartit_n hist._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o p._n damasus_n council_n to._n 1._o inter_fw-la ep_n damas._n s._n ambros_n in_o ca._n 3._o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n s._n hier._n ep_n â—7_n to._n 2._o 2._o chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 4.5.6_o â—_o sequent_a what_o authority_n s._n hierome_n do_v attribute_v unto_o damasus_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o elias_n creten_v in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cledom_n greg._n nazian_n baron_fw-fr a_o 373._o to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o damas._n sozom._n li._n 8._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n li._n 5._o c._n 15._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n syricius_n â—_o ambrose_n ep_n 78._o see_v binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o to._n 1._o council_n inter_fw-la siricij_fw-la ep_n &_o decret_a optat._n li._n â—_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la anastasius_n aug._n ep_n 165._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n council_n african_n can_v 35._o vide_fw-la â—innium_fw-la pag._n 637._o edit_n colon._n 1606._o p._n innocentius_n ep._n 90._o
in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o haer._n 61_o 61_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 29._o 29._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 17_o 17_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o act._n vlt._n can_v 1._o s._n augustine_n golden_a rule_n rule_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o li._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 24._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 49._o m._n andrews_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n censure_n be_v a_o insolent_a mad_a man_n andr._n p._n 38._o §._o atque_fw-la s._n aug_n li_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 22._o vel_fw-la 19_o in_o some_o edition_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n without_o any_o exâ—presse_a precept_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 5._o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 10._o c._n 23._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n conâ—ra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 24._o see_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n print_v a_o do._n 1607._o by_o john_n legate_n in_o cambridg_n pag._n 1â—5_n art_n 27._o §._o the_o baptism_n &_o p._n 168._o §._o although_o see_v constitution_n ecclesiast_n print_a at_o london_n by_o barker_n a_o 1604_o can_v 30._o a_o notable_a trumpery_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n ibidem_fw-la d._n tho._n 3._o par_fw-fr q_o 66._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n disput_n 4._o q._n 1._o navar._n in_o manu_fw-la cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o navar._n in_o manual_a cap._n 22_o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o pretend_a bishop_n convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n â—7_n §._o three_o print_a a_o 1604._o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o england_n where_o such_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n m._n andrews_n transgress_v either_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o his_o own_o rule_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n andr._n p._n 37._o §._o verunâ—_n prayer_n to_o saint_n no_o less_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n s._n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1â—_n &_o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o m._n andrews_n still_o hardly_o press_v with_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n m._n andrews_n either_o idle_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o what_o place_n and_o how_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o protestant_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n matth._n 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 179._o lin_v 29._o a_o very_a silly_a and_o simple_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n s._n aug_n conâ—â—ra_fw-mi ep_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o m._n andrews_n serious_a in_o trifle_v his_o argument_n and_o whole_a discourse_n reâ—torted_v upon_o himself_o impugâ—ning_n our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o m._n andrews_n his_o argument_n do_v as_o directly-overthrow_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v aâ—_n that_o which_o he_o impugn_v how_o it_o iâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n 1._o tim._n â—â—_o 1._o joan._n 2._o hebr._n 7._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o m._n andrews_n be_v true_o explicate_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o coâ—tra_fw-la ep_n parmemanica_fw-la 8â—_n 1._o joan._n 2._o how_o s._n augustine_n deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v mediator_n one_o for_o another_o neither_o man_n nor_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v obteyn_a any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o jesus_n christ._n m._n andrews_n prodigal_a of_o his_o rhetorik_v a_o absurd_a shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o they_o jac._n 5._o the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o it_o supra_fw-la â—u_n 25.26_o &_o seq_n seq_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a s._n aug._n ep_n 119._o &_o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 11._o ep_n 3._o how_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n and_o deduce_v from_o it_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 48._o &_o supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la cap_n nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o luc._n 10â—_o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n if_o our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o saint_n see_v suprad_a nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 24._o vide_fw-la coccium_fw-la to._n 1._o lib_n 5._o art_n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3._o â—_o reg._n 11._o 2._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg_n 19_o job._n 42._o exod._n 32._o s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilantium_fw-la exod._n 32._o act._n 7._o ibid._n ca._n 27._o apoc._n 1â—_n matth._n 28._o saint_n able_a to_o help_v we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n power_n apoc._n 3_o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n 1._o &_o 5._o sap._n 3â—_n psal._n 14â—_n matth._n 19_o luc._n â—2_n saints_n protector_n of_o man_n city_n &_o country_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o policy_n &_o religion_n chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o &_o 27._o item_n 2_o par_fw-fr chap._n 24._o nu_fw-la 31._o apoc._n 5._o see_v sup_n nu_fw-la â—2_n two_o foolish_a exception_n take_v by_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o cardinal_n allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n andr._n pag_n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la dringentis_fw-la m._n andrews_n wrong_v his_o majesty_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o one_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n have_v write_v more_o than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o precedent_a age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o why_o matth._n 28._o ibid._n 16._o ephes._n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n by_o they_o see_v sup_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 36.37.38_o if_o these_o father_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o credit_v what_o other_o father_n will_v he_o desire_v see_v chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o 66._o andr._n pag._n 6._o §._o tum_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o a_o few_o father_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n their_o tyme._n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o m._n andrwe_n confute_v by_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n s_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o testimoâ—nyes_n of_o six_o father_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o deut._n 17._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o vain_a evasion_n of_o m._n andrews_n answer_v bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15_o &_o 16._o m_o andrews_n presume_v to_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n s._n aug._n advers._n julian_n pela_n lib._n 2._o in_o epilogo_fw-la saint_n augustin_n word_n to_o a_o pelagian_n heretic_n fit_o apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n certain_a trifle_a objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyril_n &_o s._n athanasius_n athanasius_n nazianz_n oratio_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n julian._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o 10._o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graecor_fw-la affect_v curate_n cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 35.36_o
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o